Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	according_a	law_n	write_v	2,359	5	5.6279	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46811	Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1646 (1646)	Wing J65; ESTC R25554	997,926	828

their_o governor_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o as_o his_o successor_n go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o joshua_n too_o and_o three_o that_o by_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n joshua_n may_v be_v encourage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o place_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o may_v gain_v such_o favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v gain_v verse_n 3._o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n former_o promise_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o by_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o which_o be_v their_o south_n bind_v second_o the_o mountain_n lebanon_n and_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o north_n border_n and_o three_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n as_o for_o their_o eastern_a border_n that_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v joshua_n how_o far_o the_o land_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v reach_v every_o where_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o 25._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v only_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o former_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fail_v in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n verse_n 5._o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_a promise_n joshua_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v moses_n but_o withal_o likewise_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o moses_n he_o do_v covert_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v verse_n 6._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o often_o press_v upon_o joshua_n first_o by_o moses_n deut._n 31.7_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.38_o and_o 3.28_o charge_v joshua_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o so_o again_o three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_z vers_n 7._o and_o vers_n 9_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v this_o not_o because_o joshua_n have_v discover_v any_o faintheartednesse_n or_o cowardice_n but_o first_o because_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o perilous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n who_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o plant_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o room_n but_o especial_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v of_o who_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n yea_o against_o god_n he_o have_v often_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o joshua_n have_v humble_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o fear_v much_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o more_o able_a man_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n and_o three_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v best_a resolve_v do_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o that_o principal_o lest_o they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o do_v exact_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n of_o which_o god_n give_v joshua_n special_a warning_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o moses_n be_v dead_a joshua_n do_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o christ_n our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o verse_n 7._o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n employ_v that_o if_o joshua_n do_v strict_o observe_v god_n law_n not_o yield_v any_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o rule_n he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v wise_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v either_o to_o give_v joshua_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n law_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n verse_n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v to_o joshua_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o conference_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o

to_o anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n second_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o no_o man_n desire_v it_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o three_o he_o do_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n chap._n 10.1_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o anoint_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n whether_o david_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n also_o if_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n too_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v use_v the_o sacred_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o anoint_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o that_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o because_o that_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n exod._n 30.32_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o because_o we_o find_v no_o command_n that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o sacred_a oil_n and_o three_o because_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2._o sam._n 2.4_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o at_o gibeon_n &_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o so_o david_n can_v not_o then_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o probable_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n and_o execute_v god_n judgement_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o samuel_n be_v now_o send_v to_o anoint_v david_n be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o but_o however_o there_o be_v much_o oil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n anoint_v which_o zadok_n may_v take_v thence_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o and_o samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o this_o question_n may_v well_o proceed_v both_o from_o a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o with_o least_o danger_n this_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o allege_v only_o that_o business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o that_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a verse_n 3._o and_o call_v jesse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o peace-offering_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bethlehem_n be_v but_o a_o little_a obscure_a town_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem-ephratah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o news_n to_o see_v samuel_n there_o they_o fear_v he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n with_o some_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o come_v so_o unexpected_o and_o withal_o so_o private_o and_o without_o attendance_n they_o fear_v he_o have_v flee_v from_o saul_n as_o have_v happy_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o withal_o perhaps_o afraid_a lest_o saul_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o entertain_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o sanctify_a jesse_n and_o his_o son_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n on_o josh_n 3.5_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o hereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whither_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o so_o when_o samuel_n behold_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o nathan_n in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v when_o he_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n 2._o sam._n 7.3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o god_n that_o choose_v david_n to_o be_v king_n verse_n 7._o

this_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 70._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o first_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v there_o ezra_n 2.69_o and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v be_v give_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o expositor_n that_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o end_v with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o here_o now_o be_v add_v what_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o people_n be_v number_v by_o nehemiah_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v when_o they_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.68_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o only_o that_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o why_o else_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n garment_n give_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o tirshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v nehemiah_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o 8.9_o now_o those_o that_o seal_v be_v nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 2.63_o verse_n 73._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o porter_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 2.70_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n chap._n 6.15_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v long_o since_o at_o zerubbabel_n first_o come_v into_o judea_n and_o which_o be_v before_o more_o brief_o relate_v by_o ezra_n ezra_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n end_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n do_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n end_n and_o the_o eight_o begin_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o to_o wit_n till_o nehemiahs_n come_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o it_o seem_v now_o they_o be_v vers_n 14._o and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o win_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v do_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o be_v as_o be_v here_o add_v the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n a_o gate_n mention_v before_o chap._n 3.26_o and_o in_o the_o street_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v because_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 7.1_o and_o 6._o verse_n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o stand_v mattithiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o witness_n ready_a to_o approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n verse_n 7._o also_o joshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_a ezra_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o hear_v ezra_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a company_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pulpit_n or_o scaffold_n erect_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 9.4_o from_o whence_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v several_a teacher_n in_o each_o place_n that_o may_v successive_o discharge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o wit_n some_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n of_o some_o popish_a expositor_n that_o they_o do_v read_v only_o that_o in_o the_o syriak_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o original_a book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o syriak_a only_o for_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o they_o read_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n see_v ezra_n 2.63_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v that_o be_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o feast_v together_o numb_a 10.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v not_o yourselves_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n by_o your_o excessive_a and_o unseasonable_a mourning_n for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o they_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o teacher_n how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o pour_v forth_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o confer_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o you_o be_v that_o whereby_o you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n verse_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o secend_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n even_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o he_o

ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3●_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n a●e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n

and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o joshua_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n if_o that_o way_n like_v they_o best_o have_v they_o revolt_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o severe_o but_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o as_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v they_o constant_a to_o god_n by_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o worship_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o idol-god_n that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o lord_n to_o follow_v they_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o this_o be_v much_o like_o that_o speech_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o second_o to_o sift_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v inward_o affect_v and_o to_o imply_v that_o unless_o they_o serve_v god_n willing_o without_o any_o constraint_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v their_o outward_a obedience_n and_o three_o that_o have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accept_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o may_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o one_o whit_n move_v he_o but_o principal_o that_o his_o resolute_a determination_n herein_o of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n may_v covert_o but_o yet_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o find_v he_o so_o zealous_o and_o settle_o resolve_v to_o continue_v verse_n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o only_o of_o god_n holiness_n and_o severe_a jealousy_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o perverse_a refractory_a disposition_n and_o untamed_a stubborness_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v well_o what_o you_o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o people_n if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o when_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v untertake_v some_o special_a service_n and_o the_o general_n shall_v answer_v not_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v through_o it_o with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o care_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o undertake_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v it_o imply_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a than_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v meddle_v with_o it_o verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 13._o verse_n 25._o so_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n that_o day_n and_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o usual_a rite_n of_o that_o sacred_a service_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n in_o shechem_n that_o be_v he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n full_o settle_v and_o ratify_v for_o future_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v full_o make_v know_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n happy_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n distinct_o read_v among_o they_o which_o some_o conceive_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n verse_n 26._o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n when_o they_o do_v with_o such_o solemnity_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o record_n keep_v of_o this_o business_n even_o in_o god_n tabernacle_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n but_o yet_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o long_o since_o before_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o save_v only_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apparent_o since_o insert_v for_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o joshua_n write_v be_v write_v for_o all_o future_a time_n now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o but_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o stone_n be_v also_o set_v up_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o thus_o solemn_o renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thus_o precise_o express_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v some_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n have_v many_o year_n since_o bury_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n which_o he_o find_v among_o those_o of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o earrings_a which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o shechem_n and_o that_o joshua_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v purposely_o set_v up_o this_o stone_n under_o that_o oak_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o oak_n will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v that_o oak_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o mention_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v there_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v thither_o together_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o future_a time_n this_o place_n where_o this_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o by_o joshua_n be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n judge_n 9.6_o verse_n 27._o behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v falsify_v their_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v

be_v express_o note_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n jerem._n 1.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v that_o josiah_n who_o be_v by_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o pollute_a of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.2_o and_o he_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o altar_n alter_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o offer_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n that_o the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 34.8_o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o do_v nothing_o this_o way_n for_o in_o the_o chronicle_n we_o see_v where_o his_o act_n be_v relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v first_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v then_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o bend_v himself_o to_o seek_v information_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v second_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o their_o idolatry_n which_o he_o do_v also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n 2._o chron._n 34.3_o for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o three_o that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o six_o year_n old_a he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v here_o also_o relate_v verse_n 4._o go_v up_o to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v sum_n the_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n a_o priest_n jer._n 1.1_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n it_o be_v uncertain_a verse_n 5._o and_o let_v they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n who_o be_v levites_n 2._o chron._n 34.12_o and_o the_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_n and_o obadiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o authentic_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n abundant_o recompense_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n this_o precious_a jewel_n though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n say_v that_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n have_v endeavour_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o some_o faithful_a priest_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o transcript_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n preserve_v among_o the_o people_n at_o least_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o that_o josiah_n among_o other_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o pious_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o never_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o now_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v write_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o rare_a jewel_n indeed_o josiahs_n astonishment_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v those_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o judgement_n against_o idolatry_n levit._n 26._o or_o deut._n 28._o which_o now_o be_v read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v before_o see_v many_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n his_o respect_n to_o this_o original_n of_o moses_n write_v may_v make_v he_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o all_o read_v and_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v those_o terrible_a passage_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v before_o verse_n 12._o achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abdon_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n 2._o chron._n 34.20_o verse_n 14._o now_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o college_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o by_o the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o city_n or_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o hilkiah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n rather_o than_o to_o jeremiah_n or_o zephaniah_n who_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v because_o she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o anathoth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o jeremiahs_n usual_a dwelling_n jer._n 29.27_o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o these_o trouble_n and_o misery_n fall_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o while_o the_o kingdom_n do_v yet_o flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n chap._n 23.29_o yet_o because_o he_o die_v before_o that_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n whereof_o huldah_n have_v speak_v and_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o she_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o renew_v solemn_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o those_o judgement_n prevent_v which_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi have_v tell_v he_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o because_o all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o danger_n all_o be_v call_v to_o this_o assembly_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o this_o time_n prophesy_v in_o the_o land_n as_o jeremiah_n zephaniah_n and_o urijah_n but_o likewise_o also_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n erect_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v make_v with_o pillar_n or_o on_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n erect_v by_o

a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fi●_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappels●_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v

three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 44._o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v some_o appoint_v over_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o treatreasure_n for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o people_n have_v new_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o yearly_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 47._o and_o the_o levite_n sanctify_a they_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n the_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o day_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v not_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o relate_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v within_o a_o while_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v finish_v within_o two_o month_n or_o less_o chap._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o ere_o the_o wall_n be_v dedicate_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n when_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o law_n among_o other_o evil_n this_o also_o concern_v their_o marriage_n with_o heathen_n and_o the_o join_n of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v and_o reform_v by_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o here_o repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n some_o twelve_o year_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o have_v be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.14_o and_o therein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o their_o child_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.1.3_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n by_o marriage_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o do_v so_o express_o discover_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o eliashib_n mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o in_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n yea_o and_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allot_v he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n verse_n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v unanimous_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o immediate_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n receive_v tobiah_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n however_o he_o have_v happy_o dissemble_v these_o his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o nehemiah_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n that_o be_v before_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reformation_n thereupon_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o afore_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o meat-offering_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n not_o when_o he_o be_v first_o ally_v to_o tobiah_n but_o long_o after_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n vers_fw-la 6._o however_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n when_o nehemiah_n be_v then_o present_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n eliashib_n discover_v himself_o prepare_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n a_o great_a chamber_n even_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o lay_v many_o chamber_n into_o one_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nehemiah_n have_v cast_v out_o tobiahs_n householdstuff_n cause_v the_o chamber_n to_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v i_o unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 2.1_o verse_n 9_o then_o i_o command_v and_o they_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o householdstuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o happy_o by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o the_o people_n have_v not_o long_o since_o by_o covenant_n with_o god_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o indignation_n against_o eliashib_n for_o lodging_n tobiah_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v thereupon_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v thither_o be_v divert_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o employ_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o whole_o forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o levite_n portion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 11._o then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o make_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n we_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 10.39_o and_o now_o therefore_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n he_o brag_v not_o but_o pray_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n as_o due_a in_o justice_n but_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o his_o many_o fail_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o herein_o also_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o perhaps_o from_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o but_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n however_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n verse_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v winepress_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a promise_n when_o they_o solemn_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.31_o verse_n 16._o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n keep_v their_o very_a market_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v too_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n verse_n

be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v all_o so_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o israelite_n none_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o procure_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o save_v only_o the_o gibeonite_n verse_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 7.13_o verse_n 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n come_v joshua_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n and_o from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o anakim_v see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o numb_a 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v these_o anakim_v about_o hebron_n from_o whence_o joshua_n do_v now_o drive_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hebron_n yea_o and_o debir_n too_o or_o else_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v former_o take_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o expedition_n against_o those_o five_o king_n that_o have_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o besiege_v gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10.36_o 37.38_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o hebron_n and_o debir_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o giant_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a savage_a man_n monster_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v chief_o abide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o joshua_n have_v prevail_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n there_o and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n many_o of_o these_o monster_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o fastness_n and_o strong_a hold_n from_o whence_o afterward_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o thereupon_o joshua_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o force_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o from_o the_o mountain_n from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n from_o anab_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o those_o city_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o indeed_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o division_n of_o the_o land_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o jeroboam_n revolt_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n even_o before_o david_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n chap._n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshua_n cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o hebron_n from_o debir_n etc._n etc._n city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v before_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n chap._n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o chap._n 15.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caleb_n take_v hebron_n and_o drive_v the_o anakim_v thence_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o though_o joshua_n take_v hebron_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o the_o anakim_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o these_o anakim_v do_v again_o seize_v upon_o hebron_n and_o possess_v it_o and_o so_o be_v after_o joshuas_n death_n drive_v out_o thence_o by_o caleb_n for_o though_o this_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n be_v evident_a they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n vers_n 9_o where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v again_o relate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 12._o that_o caleb_n while_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v desire_v hebron_n and_o the_o mountainous_a country_n about_o it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o moses_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v undertake_v withal_o that_o with_o god_n help_v he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v thence_o give_v i_o say_v he_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o joshua_n have_v expel_v they_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o nor_o that_o the_o valorous_a caleb_n will_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o roost_v so_o long_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a answer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v caleb_n that_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o anakim_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n as_o be_v relate_v chap._n 15.14_o only_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o joshua_n because_o joshua_n be_v their_o chief_a general_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o command_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o caleb_n however_o the_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v throughout_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o particular_o record_v that_o in_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o cut_v they_o now_o off_o they_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o forefather_n infidelity_n who_o be_v so_o scare_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o formidable_a stature_n of_o these_o giant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n can_v say_v to_o they_o verse_n 22._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o anakim_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o in_o gaza_n in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v city_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o land_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 23.31_o and_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o bound_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o philistines_n though_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o prevail_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o far_o in_o these_o city_n there_o be_v of_o these_o anakim_v these_o giant_n still_o remain_v many_o year_n after_o for_o goliath_n be_v of_o gath_n see_v 1._o sam._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o four_o huge_a giant_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 21.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o the_o philistines_n verse_n 23._o and_o joshua_n take_v the_o whole_a land_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a land_n before_o mention_v or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subdue_v it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n dare_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n molest_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v now_o peaceable_o make_v a_o division_n of_o it_o among_o the_o tribe_n though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o be_v large_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o land_n rest_v from_o war_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v brief_o present_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n or_o map_n the_o several_a country_n and_o king_n vanquish_v by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o

these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o

take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v with_o some_o severe_a execration_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o other_o oath_n vers_fw-la 18._o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o wife_n of_o our_o daughter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n verse_n 11._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n that_o have_v lie_v by_o man_n for_o even_o against_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v as_o against_o man_n devote_v who_o be_v to_o be_v all_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o benjamite_n see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v marriageable_a and_o not_o yet_o marry_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o order_v only_o to_o save_v such_o as_o these_o not_o doubt_v but_o of_o these_o there_o will_v have_v be_v six_o hundred_o find_v for_o the_o six_o hundred_o benjamite_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a but_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o such_o find_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v kill_v there_o be_v not_o wife_n enough_o for_o they_o for_o which_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o blame_v themselves_o vers_fw-la 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o camp_n to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o from_o jabesh-gilead_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o shiloh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o give_v they_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v save_v alive_a of_o the_o woman_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v they_o break_v not_o their_o oath_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o daughter_n verse_n 19_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n yearly_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o only_o provide_v four_o hundred_o wife_n for_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n now_o they_o pitch_v upon_o another_o way_n whereby_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o wife_n that_o so_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v may_v the_o soon_o grow_v up_o again_o namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v yearly_a in_o shiloh_n these_o two_o hundred_o benjamite_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o about_o and_o so_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o to_o dance_v they_o shall_v then_o catch_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v what_o feast_v it_o be_v in_o shiloh_n when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v some_o conceive_v it_o be_v some_o civil_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o rejoice_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o that_o town_n either_o because_o of_o some_o fair_a or_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a concourse_n for_o traffic_n or_o some_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o other_o again_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o in_o shiloh_n and_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a only_o in_o regard_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o come_v up_o voluntary_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o feast_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o only_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v up_o by_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o join_v in_o these_o dance_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o they_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o benjamite_n the_o take_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n that_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o dance_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o benjamite_n be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o plot_n lay_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n only_o as_o for_o this_o course_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v to_o provide_v wife_n for_o the_o benjamite_n without_o break_v the_o oath_n the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n therewith_o for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o give_v the_o benjamite_n wife_n of_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o appoint_v they_o with_o their_o consent_n to_o go_v and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n doubtless_o this_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v conscience_n when_o they_o find_v their_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o suffer_v a_o tribe_n to_o perish_v how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o so_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o be_v causelesse_o scruple_v they_o be_v natural_o more_o inclinable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n with_o some_o groundless_a device_n or_o excuse_n then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a error_n verse_n 21._o if_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v out_o to_o dance_v in_o dance_n then_o come_v you_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n &c_n &c_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n dance_v be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a as_o we_o see_v likewise_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o virgin_n dance_v apart_o by_o themselves_o for_o have_v their_o be_v man_n with_o they_o the_o benjamite_n can_v not_o ●o_o easy_o have_v snatch_v they_o away_o mix_a dance_a be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v use_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o argument_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v here_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shiloh_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o benjamite_n for_o take_v away_o their_o daughter_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o their_o be_v a_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o reserve_v not_o to_o each_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o war_n against_o jabesh-gilead_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o the_o benjamite_n have_v take_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o daughter_n you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n you_o take_v because_o you_o give_v they_o not_o your_o daughter_n but_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n verse_n 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n rule_v etc._n etc._n this_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v yet_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o book_n apart_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o story_n be_v of_o such_o special_a concernment_n in_o that_o it_o relate_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n descend_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o

book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n unless_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n in_o succeed_a time_n under_o which_o of_o the_o judge_n this_o story_n happen_v we_o can_v say_v neither_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a to_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n have_v the_o fair_a probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n for_o boaz_n who_o marry_v ruth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n by_o rahab_n matth._n 1.5_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n grow_v when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v canaan_n and_o obed_n the_o son_n of_o this_o boaz_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o boaz_n with_o ruth_n can_v not_o be_v long_o either_o before_o or_o after_o those_o day_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o by_o this_o famine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o time_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o now_o this_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n become_v barren_a yea_o bethlehem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n so_o call_v it_o seem_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v feel_v this_o scourge_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n mahlon_n and_o chilion_n ephrathites_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n so_o call_v because_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v former_o call_v ephrath_n gen._n 35.19_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o bethlehem-ephratha_a because_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v ephrata_n micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethleem-ephrathah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o verse_n 3._o and_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n die_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o befall_v naomi_n who_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o succeed_a time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o for_o so_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o relate_v to_o wit_n his_o son_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v verse_n 4._o and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v orpah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mahlon_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n and_o chilion_n orpah_n for_o chap._n 4.10_o she_o be_v call_v ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o wife_n of_o mahlon_n if_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o doubtless_o they_o sin_v in_o take_v these_o wife_n deut._n 7.2_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.23_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o naomi_n vers_fw-la 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o orpah_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o that_o without_o child_n for_o when_o god_n people_n walk_v out_o of_o god_n way_n they_o usual_o meet_v with_o sore_a cross_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 7._o and_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o orpah_n and_o ruth_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n though_o afterward_o orpah_n go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o friend_n and_o only_a ruth_n go_v along_o with_o naomi_n verse_n 8._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n the_o mother_n house_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o with_o their_o mother_n second_o because_o in_o those_o time_n the_o woman_n of_o each_o family_n do_v usual_o live_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a dwell_n by_o themselves_o and_o three_o because_o herein_o be_v imply_v a_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o return_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o mother_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o indeed_o though_o naomi_n can_v not_o but_o desire_n much_o to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o society_n of_o her_o daughter_n who_o she_o love_v so_o dear_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n if_o they_o go_v with_o she_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o this_o she_o can_v not_o think_v on_o without_o grief_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o she_o may_v serious_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v for_o ruth_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o she_o own_o country_n but_o yet_o withal_o she_o may_v be_v move_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o however_o she_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v their_o affection_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v content_a know_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o to_o go_v along_o with_o she_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n each_o of_o you_o in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n provide_v you_o good_a husband_n and_o such_o with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o trouble_n as_o you_o have_v with_o my_o son_n undergo_v again_o single_a woman_n be_v usual_o subject_a to_o many_o care_n trouble_n and_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o husband_n that_o be_v love_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o then_o be_v their_o husband_n house_n rest_v place_n and_o hence_o naomi_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n verse_n 11._o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o son_n in_o my_o womb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v your_o husband_n this_o she_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o widow_n be_v appoint_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n deut._n 25.2_o either_o therefore_o these_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v herewith_o by_o naomi_n or_o their_o husband_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n too_o in_o those_o time_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 13._o nay_o my_o daughter_n for_o it_o grieve_v i_o much_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n this_o way_n from_o i_o and_o therefore_o return_v home_o to_o your_o own_o land_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o husband_n with_o who_o you_o may_v live_v comfortable_o for_o indeed_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o verse_n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n in_o law_n be_v go_v back_o unto_o her_o people_n and_o unto_o her_o god_n return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n in_o law_n naomi_n be_v doubtless_o serious_o trouble_v that_o her_o daughter_n shall_v for_o her_o sake_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o go_v along_o with_o her_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n to_o share_v in_o her_o misery_n and_o therefore_o oversway_v with_o this_o her_o grief_n may_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n propound_v to_o ruth_n the_o example_n of_o orpah_n her_o sister_n for_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o brethren_n thereby_o serious_o to_o move_v she_o to_o

how_o to_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o boaz_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o from_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v 480._o year_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v 440_o year_n out_o of_o which_o deduct_v 24_o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n &_o 50._o year_n for_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o solomon_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v 366._o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o long_a after_o the_o israelite_n take_v jericho_n ere_o salmon_n marry_v rahab_n by_o who_o he_o have_v boaz._n but_o yet_o grant_v that_o both_o boaz_n beget_v obed_n when_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n and_o so_o obed_n jesse_n and_o jesse_n david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o 366._o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o generation_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n otherwise_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n and_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n who_o be_v both_o anoint_a king_n by_o samuel_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n concern_v they_o both_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v yet_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n because_o therein_o be_v relate_v how_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n come_v first_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o the_o penman_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 12.3_o 4._o where_o that_o passage_n concern_v david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1._o sam._n 21.6_o be_v cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a do_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o those_o two_o testimony_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o rom._n 15.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 22.50_o and_o the_o other_o heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o ramathaim-zophim_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o town_n where_o elkanah_n dwell_v be_v call_v ramah_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o come_v to_o their_o house_n to_o ramah_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 2.11_o here_o it_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a ramathaim_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o town_n that_o be_v call_v ramah_n two_o ramah_n join_v in_o one_o and_o zophim_n either_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o country_n or_o region_n of_o zuph_n whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 9.5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v upon_o some_o notable_a high_a hill_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o watchtower_n there_o for_o that_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v because_o zophim_n signify_v watch_v house_n or_o tower_n or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o university_n or_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v watchman_n as_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o elihu_n the_o son_n of_o tohu_n the_o son_n of_o zuph_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 6.26_o 27._o that_o three_o of_o these_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o elihu_n be_v there_o call_v eliab_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o eliel_n and_o tohu_n nahath_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o toah_n and_o zuph_n zophai_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n be_v a_o ephrathite_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n elimelech_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v call_v ephrathites_n ruth_n 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v of_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v call_v a_o ephrathite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1._o king_n 11.26_o but_o elkanah_n be_v here_o call_v a_o ephrathite_n only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n to_o who_o indeed_o certain_a city_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.20_o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n that_o wretch_n that_o be_v in_o so_o fearful_a a_o manner_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 6.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n be_v spare_v while_o the_o father_n be_v destroy_v since_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v from_o this_o curse_a stock_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o peninnah_n have_v child_n but_o hannah_n have_v no_o child_n hannah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o which_o some_o conceive_v that_o hannah_n be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o take_v peninnah_n to_o wife_n because_o hannah_n be_v barren_a for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o count_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a cross_n to_o die_v without_o issue_n yea_o because_o the_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o nation_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o their_o polygamy_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tolerate_v this_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o spiritual_a child_n shall_v be_v beget_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v conceive_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v imply_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o they_o for_o have_v many_o wife_n verse_n 3._o and_o this_o man_n go_v up_o out_o of_o his_o city_n yearly_a to_o worship_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o shiloh_n at_o shiloh_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 18.1_o thither_o go_v elkanah_n yearly_a that_o be_v at_o those_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.16_o he_o may_v go_v at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o levite_n to_o do_v service_n in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o doubtless_o his_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o those_o great_a feast_n be_v only_o intend_v when_o his_o family_n go_v with_o he_o yea_o the_o woman_n also_o such_o be_v their_o devotion_n though_o

will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o

rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshing●floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o

inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o

thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o

15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o

which_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.5_o 15._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n whereupon_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n attend_v with_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o withstand_v he_o and_o reprehend_v this_o his_o presumption_n for_o which_o while_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o forehead_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o arrogance_n by_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o his_o very_a face_n the_o lord_n fill_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n come_v open_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o priest_n therefore_o god_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n where_o impudence_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o regal_a dignity_n he_o will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a dwell_n where_o he_o may_v be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n who_o place_n he_o supply_v and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n govern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mitigate_v the_o poor_a king_n sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o son_n do_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o his_o substitute_n under_o he_o beside_o all_o these_o particular_n one_o memorable_a passage_n we_o find_v mention_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o record_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v also_o a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n as_o we_o see_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o again_o zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_v as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o azariah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v also_o write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 26.22_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o chron._n 26.23_o so_o uzziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n when_o this_o king_n die_v it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jabneh_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o uzziah_n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n shall_v sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v isa_n 14.29_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o azariah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n six_o month_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v jeroboam_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n chap._n 14.23_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o of_o azariahs_n now_o if_o jeroboam_n die_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n zachariah_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o azariah_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o azariah_n here_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n amaziah_n but_o rather_o however_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n zachariah_n find_v a_o party_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a his_o father_n chap._n 14.29_o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o zachariah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v pass_v before_o he_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n receive_v as_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o jeroboam_n captain_n each_o strive_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o general_a dislike_n take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o zachariah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o deserve_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o government_n till_o at_o length_n weary_v with_o dissension_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n after_o which_o time_n that_o he_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enjoy_v it_o only_o six_o month_n verse_n 10._o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o jabesh_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o he_o reign_v it_o seem_v he_o carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n new_o appease_v be_v soon_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o shallum_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o more_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n for_o zachariah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o jehu_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.30_o verse_n 16._o then_o menahem_n smite_v tiphsah_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o tiphsah_n to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o king_n 4.24_o but_o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o unto_o azzah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n

be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o this_o new_a name_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o new_a king_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v just_a in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 18._o and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o first_o of_o josiahs_n son_n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n carry_v into_o egypt_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o hamutal_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o jehoahaz_n chapter_n 23.31_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.12_o this_o be_v add_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o insult_v over_o jeremiah_n see_v jehoiachin_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n that_o have_v yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o jerem._n 24._o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n zedekiah_n go_v to_o babylon_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n give_v sheraiah_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n will_v he_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o euphrates_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n jerem._n 51.59_o 64._o at_o his_o return_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o border_a prince_n send_v messenger_n to_o zedekiah_n persuade_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v earnest_o dissuade_v both_o he_o and_o they_o send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o princess_n yoke_n in_o token_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o submit_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o pestilence_n at_o which_o time_n also_o hananiah_n have_v break_v jeremiahs_n wooden_a yoke_n and_o vaunt_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n within_o two_o year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o jeconiah_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n jeremiah_n foretell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o that_o year_n according_o in_o the_o second_o month_n seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n practise_v more_o serious_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o great_a aid_n promise_v from_o egypt_n he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 2._o chron._n 36.13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v surround_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n verse_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o siege_n therefore_o continue_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n first_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o zedekiah_n carry_v away_o captive_a though_o not_o slay_v as_o jehoiakim_n be_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n see_v jer._n 32_o 1_o 5.34.1_o 7._o jer._n 17.38_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o while_n the_o chaldean_n leave_v the_o siege_n for_o pharaoh_n hophre_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o army_n to_o succour_n zedekiah_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o chaldean_n fear_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o egyptian_a army_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o assail_v they_o from_o within_o the_o city_n they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n for_o a_o time_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o entertain_v great_a hope_n again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v have_v in_o their_o former_a extremity_n set_v free_a their_o bondman_n as_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o chaldean_n be_v go_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o their_o former_a slavery_n see_v jerem._n 34.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o zedekiah_n know_v that_o if_o the_o egyptian_n prevail_v not_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v surround_v again_o with_o the_o chaldean_a army_n he_o send_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o be_v cast_v for_o this_o by_o the_o enrage_a prince_n into_o the_o dungeon_n under_o a_o pretence_n at_o first_o of_o his_o attempt_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n he_o often_o earnest_o persuade_v zedekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o city_n see_v jerem._n 37._o and_o jerem._n 38._o but_o he_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v come_v exact_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o egyptian_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v soon_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o abandon_v their_o enterprise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chaldean_n do_v as_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o never_o after_o that_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n ezekiel_n 1.2_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n ezekiel_n 5.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lament_n 4.10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o middle_a gate_n be_v immediate_o take_v jerem._n 39.3_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n flee_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o secret_a gate_n in_o some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n close_v upon_o each_o side_n with_o a_o false_a wall_n provide_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o through_o this_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n with_o the_o king_n jerem_n 39.4_o flee_v now_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v help_v in_o their_o flight_n either_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o secret_a gate_n lead_v they_o and_o through_o which_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o the_o besieger_n not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v ezek._n 12.12_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o twilight_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o carry_v out_o

may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o

for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o

babylon_n 2._o king_n 24.15_o together_o with_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o make_v zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o uncle_n his_o father_n brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v 2._o king_n 24.17_o 18._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o do_v great_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 17.15_o 16._o but_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o horse_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n dwell_v that_o make_v he_o king_n who_o oath_n he_o despise_v and_o who_o covenant_n he_o break_v even_o with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v die_v see_v 2._o king_n 24.20_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 25.2_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o force_n and_o the_o people_n expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n zedekiah_n indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a way_n escape_v with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o principal_a servant_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n but_o be_v there_o overtake_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n where_o his_o child_n be_v first_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o brass_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n see_v 2._o king_n 25.1_o 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n to_o wit_n by_o nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n some_o immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o in_o after_o time_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n together_o with_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v leave_v behind_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o gedaliah_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o ishmael_n they_o all_o sle_z for_o fear_n into_o egypt_n where_o they_o afterward_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 25.27_o and_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n son_n of_o evilmerodach_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.6.7_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o and_o great_a though_o withal_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o allay_v partly_o by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o ezekiel_n among_o they_o partly_o through_o the_o favour_n they_o may_v find_v by_o mean_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n mordecai_n daniel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n much_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o these_o babylonian_a king_n verse_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v the_o people_n carry_v away_o the_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n which_o be_v ten_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v jer._n 25.11_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n threaten_v levit._n 26.34_o 35._o then_o shall_v the_o land_n enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n as_o long_o as_o it_o lie_v desolate_a and_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n land_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o some_o indeed_o do_v begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechoniah_n 2._o king_n 24.12_o and_o that_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o jer._n 29.10_o second_o because_o ezekiel_n do_v usual_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n from_o that_o of_o jechoniah_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o 8_o 1._o and_o the_o 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 40.1_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o three_o because_o that_o captivity_n be_v most_o notable_a both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o carry_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o king_n his_o mother_n his_o servant_n prince_n and_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 24.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v these_o seventy_o year_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o because_o dan._n 9.2_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o because_o the_o same_o term_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n isaiah_n 23.15_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o jer._n 25.11_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o subdue_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o three_o because_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o usual_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o follow_a desolation_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 22._o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezra_n 1.1_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n i._n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o question_v by_o any_o indeed_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o we_o can_v absolute_o say_v yet_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n who_o name_n be_v set_v as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a stock_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n chap._n 7.1_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o 2._o king_n 25.18.21_o and_o withal_o because_o he_o live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n as_o be_v express_o note_v of_o he_o chap._n 7.6_o and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v several_o do_v in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o two_o verse_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n which_o have_v move_v some_o expositor_n to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v also_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n for_o he_o have_v then_o be_v king_n of_o

according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o longhand_o be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n by_o esther_n and_o grandchild_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o join_v with_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n because_o though_o the_o fabric_n itself_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o finish_v long_o before_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o grandfather_n darius_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o and_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n here_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v their_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o finish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beautify_v and_o happy_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o further_o enlarge_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o build_v and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n since_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o the_o more_o complete_a finish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o this_o darius_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_n may_v some_o say_v with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2.20_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n since_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o those_o historian_n that_o live_v about_o these_o time_n cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o seven_o year_n and_o cambyses_n but_o eight_o year_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o lay_v to_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n hystaspes_n and_o so_o include_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o cease_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o will_v be_v find_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n but_o of_o the_o build_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v it_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o christ_n then_o speak_v and_o indeed_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a nine_o year_n in_o build_v it_o yet_o consider_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v still_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_n the_o temple_n with_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o second_o other_o say_v that_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n thirty_o year_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o magi_n as_o some_o account_n than_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n make_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n that_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o answer_n will_v full_o satisfy_v verse_n 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o ezra_n allege_v here_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o not_o ezra_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o moses_n himself_o do_v write_v those_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v proselyte_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o cyrus_n even_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n as_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 33.11_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o they_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o assyria_n who_o do_v at_o first_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o babylon_n or_o else_o to_o the_o late_a displeasure_n of_o cambyses_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o his_o time_n in_o his_o reign_n their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n etc._n etc._n this_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o reign_n ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 6.14_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v and_o they_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o it_o be_v note_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o zerxes_n and_o in_o who_o time_n also_o some_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2.1_o at_o which_o time_n ezra_n be_v still_o live_v neh._n 8.1_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n for_o seraiah_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o and_o therefore_o if_o ezra_n have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n he_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n consider_v how_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la verse_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o meraioth_n betwixt_o azariah_n and_o meraioth_n there_o be_v six_o generation_n more_o express_v 1._o chron._n 6.7_o 10._o which_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o wit_n johanan_n azariah_n ahimaaz_n zadok_v ahitub_n and_o amasiah_n which_o be_v do_v doubtless_o only_a for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ezra_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o rather_o than_o other_o there_o can_v i_o think_v any_o sure_a reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 6._o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o acute_a learned_a and_o ready_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o write_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n a_o scribe_n mark_v 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o 36._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a●ked_v he_o a_o question_n etc._n etc._n say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n their_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v

19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v well_o nigh_o set_v for_o then_o the_o mountain_n in_o jerusalem_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o set_a sun_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o dark_a and_o thus_o timely_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a which_o begin_v there_o at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o last_v till_o the_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o even_o unto_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o burden_n bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o all_o may_v have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n as_o on_o other_o day_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o those_o that_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o set_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v that_o under_o that_o pretence_n none_o be_v admit_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o burden_n verse_n 21._o then_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lodge_v you_o about_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n first_o because_o those_o that_o dwell_v without_o the_o wall_n may_v still_o buy_v of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o because_o their_o be_v there_o with_o ware_n ready_a to_o sell_v may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o move_v those_o within_o the_o wall_n to_o try_v by_o some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o to_o they_o verse_n 22._o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v due_o keep_v shut_v but_o because_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v these_o gate_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n do_v enter_v in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o resort_v thither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o by_o his_o strictness_n in_o reform_v these_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v that_o many_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o he_o but_o withal_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o best_a action_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o exact_a trial_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o even_o herein_o he_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n verse_n 29._o and_o their_o child_n speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heathen_a mother_n verse_n 25._o and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o according_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o he_o find_v most_o obstinate_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v beat_v according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 25.2_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 11.25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o happy_o also_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fist_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n isaiah_n 54.4_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n matth._n 26.67_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 23.2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o three_o he_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o foul_a offence_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o reproach_n either_o of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v according_o wont_v not_o only_o to_o buffet_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n isaiah_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o so_o be_v these_o man_n now_o use_v by_o nehemiahs_n appointment_n verse_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o sanballat_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a child_n of_o joiada_n for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n one_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o either_o he_o must_v do_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o father_n in_o law_n sanballat_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n every_o way_n as_o stately_a and_o goodly_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o manasses_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o according_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n of_o alexander_n he_o do_v perform_v and_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n sichem_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n come_v that_o famous_a schism_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o sanballat_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n or_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v therefore_o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o and_o so_o he_o go_v and_o become_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o sacred_a hebrew_n oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n faithful_o preserve_v though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 9.20.21_o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o province_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n have_v

be_v induce_v to_o say_v that_o either_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o ezra_n or_o any_o other_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n gather_v those_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v here_o record_v as_o for_o this_o ahasuerus_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ahasuerus_n mention_v dan._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n astyages_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n first_o subdue_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o his_o day_n grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o flourish_a state_n and_o purposely_o no_o doubt_n to_o distinguish_v this_o ahasuerus_n from_o former_a persian_a king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v call_v ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o he_o all_o his_o day_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o again_o no_o author_n hold_v that_o he_o reign_v above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 3.7_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o either_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n because_o by_o other_o historian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v atossa_n which_o sound_v in_o part_n some_o what_o like_o hadassah_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o he_o bring_v up_o hadassah_n that_o be_v esther_n and_o because_o he_o great_o favour_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o see_v ezra_n 6.1_o or_o else_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o wife_n other_o historian_n call_v amestris_n not_o much_o unlike_a esther_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n in_o who_o day_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.6_o this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o after_o he_o together_o with_o cyrus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan._n 6.1_o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n seven_o more_o province_n be_v add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n verse_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o his_o reign_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v david_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 7.1_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la say_v that_o because_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n xerzes_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o sit_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o one_o continue_a feast_n last_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n together_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v all_o royal_a entertainment_n unto_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o from_o his_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o which_o time_n some_o come_n in_o one_o month_n and_o some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v as_o might_n b●_n bounty_n feast_v and_o all_o other_o pompous_a solemnity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o ambitious_a to_o promote_v his_o service_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o able_a to_o reward_v any_o good_a service_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o royal_a entertainment_n give_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o half_a a_o year_n together_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o for_o all_o comer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o verse_n 6._o the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o east_n country_n in_o stead_n of_o table_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o may_v present_o go_v to_o sleep_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n 6.4_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v against_o those_o that_o lie_v upon_o bead_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o dainty_a wine_n such_o as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n own_o drink_n verse_n 10._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n vers_fw-la 5._o when_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v he_o become_v so_o frolic_a that_o in_o his_o mirth_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o his_o passion_n then_o by_o reason_n than_o he_o send_v for_o vashti_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v to_o advance_v esther_n verse_n 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o his_o wise_a counselor_n and_o senator_n who_o be_v man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a time_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o own_o day_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o advise_v how_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologian_n see_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o for_o so_o be_v the_o king_n manner_n towards_o all_o that_o know_v law_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v this_o heathen_a king_n use_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counselor_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o be_v carshena_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n which_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o seven_o chief_a counselor_n and_o may_v at_o all_o time_n free_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v seldom_o see_v of_o any_o without_o liberty_n grant_v they_o only_o these_o seven_o prince_n have_v always_o free_a access_n to_o he_o concern_v these_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 7.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o memucan_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o usual_o where_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n or_o to_o pass_v sentence_n the_o last_o always_o begin_v first_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v here_o for_o memucan_n be_v last_o name_v vers_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o memucan_n verse_n 17._o this_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o all_o man_n wife_n will_v infer_v that_o if_o vashti_n stick_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n they_o